great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
start_v by_o that_o doevil_a contract_v the_o devil_n breed_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n which_o cause_v that_o most_o meek_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o holy_a war_n against_o they_o that_o will_v introduce_v circumcision_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n verse_n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o abate_v one_o inch_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o need_v no_o eek_n or_o addittion_n to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o allow_v he_o not_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o n.b._n beside_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o circumcision_n will_v have_v render_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n less_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v keep_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o re-enter_v among_o they_o for_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o circumcision_n to_o observe_v they_o all_o gal._n 5._o verse_n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v this_o meek_a man_n to_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o judas_n v._n 3._o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v precious_a none_o of_o the_o least_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v careless_o cast_v away_o oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v mild_a paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n gal._n 1.7_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 5.12_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o troubler_n non_fw-la modó_n circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n but_o their_o very_a person_n cut_v off_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o more_o n.b._n when_o these_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n have_v great_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o those_o apostle_n of_o satan_n have_v start_v in_o this_o new_a constitute_v church_n n.b._n humble_a paul_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n both_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o can_v be_v content_a here_o to_o be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o this_o new-church_n though_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a even_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n hereupon_o he_o with_o barnabas_n and_o other_o companion_n undertake_v the_o embassage_n who_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n verse_n 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o their_o plenipotentiarye_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o remedy_n upon_o that_o emergent_a mischievous_a scruple_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n n.b._n so_o they_o pass_v thence_o through_o phaenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o those_o place_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n act_v 26.18_o this_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o believer_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n than_o the_o hear_n how_o heathenish_a soul_n be_v bring_v â—â—â—e_a to_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thence_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v samaria_n with_o this_o second_o joy_n add_v to_o that_o first_o act_v 8.10_o where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 4._o act_n 15._o for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.27_o n.b._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n make_v their_o application_n peculiar_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n first_o in_o private_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o this_o private_a conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v kind_o concur_v with_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n without_o either_o detract_n from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o or_o super-adding_a any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o then_o hereafter_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o the_o three_o shall_v mind_v their_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o two_o among_o the_o gentile_n require_v only_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n must_v be_v charitable_o remember_v by_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o this_o amicable_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o in_o private_a the_o zealote_v for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o abet_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvasse_n so_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n act_v 15.6_o 12_o 22_o 23._o the_o debate_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o christian_a council_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n argue_v from_o particular_n instance_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n to_o a_o universal_a namely_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n his_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o three_o logical_a part_n 1._o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o his_o minor_n be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v justify_v without_o circumcision_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n in_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o justification_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 8._o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o 3._o follow_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n namely_o that_o therefore_o justification_n can_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a and_o a_o inefficacious_a yoke_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o which_o way_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a progenitour_n be_v save_v ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o peter_n propose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o ever_o any_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v former_o the_o most_o moysaicall_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o confirm_v the_o proposal_n of_o peter_n by_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o ministration_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v these_o mosaic_a ceremony_n add_v to_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o such_o observance_n n.b._n the_o three_o speech_n in_o this_o council_n be_v
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
be_v presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o esau_n come_v with_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v presumptuous_o let_v my_o father_n arise_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o son_n venison_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o v._o 31._o presume_v he_o have_v merit_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o answer_v by_o isaac_n with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o v._n 32._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v isa_n 43.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o render_v and_o tender_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o we_o do_v according_o all_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o some_o and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o it_o be_v our_o have_a faith_n that_o render_v both_o our_o person_n and_o action_n accept_v eph._n 1.6_o but_o it_o be_v our_o want_a faith_n that_o make_v both_o to_o become_v reject_v of_o god_n enquiry_n how_o come_v faith_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n faith_n l._n fides_n mandati_fw-la 2._o fides_n promissi_fw-la a_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n and_o a_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n 1._o the_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o because_o adam_n but_o because_o god_n command_v as_o david_n seek_v god_n face_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n many_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n it_o be_v more_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n either_o for_o prevent_v penalty_n or_o for_o procure_v praise_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o service_n demonstrate_v when_o we_o can_v do_v duty_n out_o of_o love_n to_o duty_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o punish_v nor_o hell_n to_o damn_v no_o nor_o yet_o high_o heaven_n to_o make_v happy_a the_o doer_n of_o duty_n because_o in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o keep_v god_n law_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.11_o and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v forbid_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o only_o bid_v thou_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o easy_a duty_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5.13_o second_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n thus_o abel_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o put_v faith_n under_o it_o he_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o offer_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o the_o grand_a trespass-offering_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o cain_n come_v with_o no_o such_o faith_n either_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a he_o regard_v not_o either_o god_n precept_n but_o his_o father_n prescription_n or_o god_n promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o regard_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n only_o he_o regard_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v he_o matter_v not_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o formality_n his_o care_n be_v for_o no_o far_a the_o inference_n hence_o flow_v be_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o that_o give_v to_o all_o our_o service_n acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n its_o christ_n that_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v he_o christ_n indeed_o have_v by_o his_o purchase_n make_v our_o person_n priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n too_o upon_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n himself_n be_v this_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o service_n heb._n 13.10_o 15._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o her_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o this_o his_o altar_n isa_n 56.7_o all_o our_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v perfume_v with_o christ_n odour_n and_o then_o they_o ascend_v up_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n act_v 10.4_o and_o exod._n 3.9_o then_o be_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n cant_n 3.6_o psal_n 141.2_o when_o many_o sweet_a spice_n as_o humility_n hope_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v together_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n whereas_o shall_v not_o christ_n thus_o compound_v and_o qualify_v they_o thus_o perfume_n and_o present_v they_o they_o will_v all_o stink_v worse_o than_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n further_o illustrate_v this_o inference_n the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebajoth_n shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n isa_n 60.7_o still_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o give_v acceptance_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n too_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v put_v our_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o offering_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n also_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v this_o altar_n christ_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a kill_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o make_v it_o so_o until_o the_o beast_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o lay_v thereupon_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a beast_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o then_o so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v a_o true_a gospel-sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n until_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o gospel-altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o acceptance_n it_o must_v first_o as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o be_v tinge_v with_o or_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n spoâ—â—s_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v for_o sacrifice_n until_o they_o be_v perfume_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o spledida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_a sin_n as_o austin_n call_v they_o because_o they_o want_v this_o altar_n they_o be_v not_o right_a sacrifice_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o isa_n 1.11_o and_o 66.3_o jer._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o amos_n 5.22_o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o success_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n as_o service_n be_v the_o first_o or_o acceptance_n which_o as_o to_o abel_n be_v evident_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n allowed_n or_o approve_v of_o abel_n offering_n 2._o he_o delight_v in_o it_o 3._o he_o testify_v a_o signal_n respect_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o abel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 23.35_o both_o his_o person_n and_o oblation_n through_o divine_a grace_n be_v 1._o approvable_a hence_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a vouchsafement_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o poor_a service_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o
argue_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o sin_n become_v the_o makebate_n and_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o odds_o and_o variance_n as_o man_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n law_n and_o when_o god_n be_v one_o party_n offend_v and_o man_n be_v the_o other_o party_n offend_v then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n ☞_o nb._n 1._o if_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n find_v compassion_n in_o his_o earthly_a father_n bowel_n without_o any_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o high_a offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o if_o true_o penitent_a hope_v to_o find_v compassion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bowel_n psal_n 103.13_o and_o mat._n 7.11_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o answer_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a zech._n 1.13_o oh_o sweet_a 2._o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o but_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o good_a deed_n can_v outweigh_v their_o bad_a one_o job_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o divine_a justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n it_o will_v war_n against_o they_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a one_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o contrà _fw-la 3._o no_o better_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o by_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v john_n 1.16_o 17._o eph._n 1.7_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o eph._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o former_a divine_a acceptation_n begin_v at_o the_o action_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n the_o work_n render_v the_o worker_n or_o the_o person_n work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o divine_a acceptation_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o action_n the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o in_o the_o belove_a one_o christ_n eph._n 1.6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n or_o action_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n accept_v respect_n and_o reward_v the_o work_n or_o action_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n run_v thus_o do_v and_o live_v upon_o which_o father_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a gloss_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v all_o his_o create_a thing_n good_a and_o very_o good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n creation_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o tob_z good_a much_o less_o meod_n tob_z very_o good_a and_o why_o so_o say_v he_o homo_fw-la priùs_fw-la probandus_fw-la quà m_fw-la approbandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v before_o he_o be_v approve_v but_o alas_o man_n bal_n jalin_n non_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la abode_n not_o one_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v psal_n 49.12_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o action_n so_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o the_o work_n can_v find_v acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o father_n augustine_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shine_a sin_n their_o very_a pray_v a_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v a_o civil_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o with_o 21.4_o as_o copress_v will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n so_o unbelief_n turn_v all_o their_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a action_n into_o sin_n their_o plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n hos_fw-la 7.15_o and_o 10.13_o be_v iniquity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o plough_v or_o play_n or_o pray_v or_o eat_v or_o sleep_v to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o their_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a perfume_n yea_o their_o own_o table_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o their_o very_a prayer_n though_o material_o good_a be_v formal_o bad_a and_o become_v sin_n psal_n 109.7_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o his_o melodious_a music_n even_o to_o a_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lachash_n isa_n 26.16_o signify_v unto_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o as_o honeydrop_n to_o his_o taste_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n to_o his_o smell_n psal_n 141.2_o insomuch_o that_o god-hearing_a prayer_n as_o if_o charm_v with_o their_o prayer_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o royal_a charter_n what_o improvement_n may_v fervent_a faith_n make_v thereof_o luke_n 18.1_o 7._o jam._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o person_n acceptance_n before_o the_o action_n of_o any_o can_v be_v accept_v may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n etc._n etc._n god_n respect_n be_v there_o and_o then_o first_o to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v respect_v by_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o himself_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o under_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n hereupon_o divine_a respect_n or_o acceptance_n be_v first_o to_o himself_o ascend_v second_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o offer_v as_o well_o and_o as_o good_a as_o abel_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o his_o person_n have_v as_o little_a for_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.5_o but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_v god_n respect_a not_o cain_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v which_o be_v first_o make_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n wherein_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v his_o sin_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o representative_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o personal_a covenant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o descent_n as_o mankind_n have_v but_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n while_o both_o adam_n and_o angel_n stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v abel_n be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o backdoor_n and_o a_o surety_n or_o highpriest_n 1._o to_o present_v his_o person_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n both_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v acceptance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v but_o cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o highpriest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o break_a covenant_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o under_o which_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n while_o there_o be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n not_o transmit_v to_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n any_o one_o failure_n in_o the_o work_n procure_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
this_o ladder_n have_v seven_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o living-ladder_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n all_o other_o material_a ladder_n be_v make_v up_o of_o dead_a wood_n of_o dry_a timber_n such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sap_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o mystical_a ladder_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v a_o ladder_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o both_o intrinsically_a and_o objective_o 1._o intrinsical_o there_o be_v inward_a life_n in_o this_o ladder_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o all_o other_o stone_n be_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n yea_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o live_n but_o also_o a_o look_a stone_n zech._n 3.9_o look_v with_o its_o seven_o eye_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n exod._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o most_o wise_o manage_n all_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n thus_o likewise_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o live_a ladder_n in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n both_o of_o natural_a act_v 17.28_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o all_o in_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o so_o a_o ladder_n of_o life_n have_v life_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o have_v life_n objective_o also_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ladder_n as_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o in_o our_o climb_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o our_o mercy_n and_o our_o safety_n that_o this_o bless_a ladder_n have_v always_o fast_o hold_v of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o it_o though_o many_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o tempter_n knock_v we_o upon_o our_o hand_n we_o let_v go_v our_o hand-hold_a of_o this_o ladder_n yet_o this_o bless_a ladder_n will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hand-hold_a of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o love_a ladder_n that_o will_v not_o can_v easy_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o any_o such_o as_o sincere_o come_v to_o it_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v therein_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o embrace_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o which_o may_v be_v read_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o while_o they_o be_v true_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o i_o their_o mystical_a ladder_n and_o mediator_n our_o unbelief_n will_v be_v suggest_v that_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o on_o that_o wise_a christ_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o here_o he_o answer_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o one_o word_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v it_o oh_o what_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o faith_n be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o speak_v and_o love_v ladder_n that_o speak_v always_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a ladder_n also_o as_o well_o as_o live_v and_o love_v that_o will_v so_o love_o embrace_v we_o and_o so_o lively_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o oh_o comfortable_a and_o soul-refreshing_a word_n that_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o if_o the_o prodigal_n find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o earthly_a father_n without_o any_o mediator_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hold_n of_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.38.39_o the_o four_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a ladder_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a ladder_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o its_o sincere_a climber_n not_o only_o a_o love_a ladder_n cleave_v close_o to_o those_o that_o climb_v it_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o lively_a ladder_n both_o rear_v up_o itself_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_a elect_n from_o earth_n yea_o from_z hell_n to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o lovely_a ladder_n and_o its_o loveliness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o its_o nature_n 2._o in_o its_o posture_n first_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v excellent_a from_o its_o four_o constitute_a cause_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v efficient_a be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o city_n with_o foundation_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.10_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o curious_a artist_n or_o artificer_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v with_o his_o skilful_a hand_n must_v needs_o be_v superlative_o lovely_a the_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a help_n christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o he_o be_v he_o wen_n by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o heaven_n that_o stone_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o who_o or_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o workmanship_n that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o make_v and_o so_o become_v exceed_o lovely_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v excellent_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a ladder_n and_o a_o celestial_a ladder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a matter_n so_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v form_n exceed_o comely_a yea_o so_o comely_a it_o do_v delight_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o it_o when_o this_o ladder_n call_v they_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ugly_a or_o uncomely_a knot_n in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o the_o knotless_a ladder_n altogether_o without_o the_o bur-knot_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o when_o the_o spouse_n view_v this_o ladder_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n cant._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o she_o see_v it_o comely_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o conclude_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o only_a all_o asunder_o but_o also_o all_o together_o lovely_a totus_fw-la totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la whole_o and_o every_o whit_n thereof_o amiable_a it_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v._o 10._o which_v two_o colour_n be_v come_o compound_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o laudable_a lively_a and_o lovely_a 4._o the_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n make_v it_o still_o more_o commendable_a and_o comely_a this_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n to_o consider_v of_o second_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o ladder_n together_o with_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o so_o discern_o to_o admiration_n as_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o when_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o stand_v upright_o with_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v solid_a at_o the_o top_n to_o support_v it_o this_o ladder_n in_o jacob_n vision_n lie_v not_o along_o as_o jacob_n then_o do_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o though_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o lean_v there_o
of_o their_o belove_a before_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o our_o dear_a redeemer_n must_v time_n all_o our_o promise_a mercy_n fur_v we_o his_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o date_v as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o post-date_n threaten_n so_o to_o ante-date_n promise_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o profane_a esau_n as_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o precious_a promise_n in_o all_o count_v those_o at_o bethel_n with_o this_o in_o syria_n gen._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o have_v four_o promise_n of_o comfort_n to_o praeponderate_v his_o four_o dolour_n of_o discomfort_n as_o before_o his_o salve_n be_v full_a as_o many_o as_o his_o sore_n and_o all_o most_o sovereign_a to_o effect_v the_o several_a cure_n long_o these_o four_o promise_n be_v all_o and_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v by_o god_n himself_n the_o promiser_n beside_o that_o shoâ—t_o promise_v gen._n 31.3_o back_a with_o a_o bless_a reinforcement_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n here_o in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o all_o these_o long_a and_o large_a as_o well_o as_o many_o promise_v into_o one_o small_a bundle_n and_o contract_v they_o all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n veetibah_n gnimak_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a gen._n 32.12_o this_o be_v all_o he_o remind_v god_n of_o and_o importune_v he_o with_o import_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n thy_o veracity_n be_v my_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n therefore_o fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 1_o king_n 8.24_o sure_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o now_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v with_o jacob_n here_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 12._o v._n 4._o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o gen._n 28.15_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_n to_o and_o by_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o jacob._n the_o same_o promise_n give_v here_o to_o jacob_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.5_o &_o non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la as_o augustine_n phrase_n be_v he_o do_v never_o leave_v we_o before_o we_o first_o forsake_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o mercy_n while_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v our_o due_a and_o daily_a appearance_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heavenly_a exchange_n whereto_o we_o must_v resort_v for_o carry_v on_o our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o heaven_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o indignity_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n v._o 10._o katanti_fw-la minor_a sum_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a little_a low_a creature_n so_o i_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o my_o creator_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v mark_v the_o differ_a method_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o man_n and_o of_o those_o with_o god_n when_o he_o expostulate_v with_o laban_n he_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o his_o innocency_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n against_o he_o gen._n 31._o from_o v._o 38._o to_o 41._o but_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o use_v any_o such_o high_a self-justifying_a self-exalting_a expostulation_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o own_o indigency_n and_o indignity_n of_o any_o bitter_a thing_n than_o these_o evil_n that_o threaten_v he_o he_o set_v a_o very_a low_a value_n and_o estimation_n upon_o himself_o abase_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v a_o right_n godly_a and_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n thus_o say_v abraham_n his_o grandfather_n lord_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o gnapher_n ve-ephar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cinis_fw-la thus_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yea_o he_o plain_o be_v beast_n himself_o psal_n 73.22_o thus_o agur_n also_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o thus_o peter_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o thus_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15.19_o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o if_o david_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o before_o saul_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o flea_n and_o a_o dead_a dog_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o &_o 26.20_o and_o how_o do_v mephibosheth_n abase_v himself_o before_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o exouthenize_v annihilate_v and_o make_v ourselves_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o christ_n do_v himself_o for_o we_o phil_n 2.7_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o non_fw-fr vulnera_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seem_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o his_o want_n but_o his_o worth_n in_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o ready_a way_n unto_o the_o lofty_a advancement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o lowly_a abasement_n and_o dejection_n of_o ourselves_o before_o he_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o for_o our_o all._n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n valdè_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la he_o deep_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o best_a be_v but_o poor_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n assure_o such_o soul_n have_v the_o humble_a heart_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o they_o have_v the_o most_o light_a to_o discover_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o vacuity_n and_o nothingness_n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o shecinah_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n or_o veil_n isa_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a celebration_n of_o god_n former_a goodness_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o as_o one_o mindful_a of_o forego_v mercy_n he_o say_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n in_o which_o word_n paupertatem_fw-la baculinam_fw-la commemorate_fw-la he_o forget_v not_o his_o former_a meanness_n though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a greatness_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o noble_a captain_n iphicrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o how_o small_a to_o how_o great_a a_o estate_n be_o i_o raise_v i_o come_v over_o this_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v behold_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n gilead_n where_o he_o last_o be_v gen._n 31.47_o like_o a_o poor_a wayfaring_a footman_n carry_v all_o my_o wealth_n with_o i_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o even_a overload_v with_o these_o burden_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v all_o be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n my_o brother_n thus_o jacob_n use_v a_o comely_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a condition_n compare_v his_o forego_n poverty_n with_o his_o present_a plenty_n wherein_o he_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n reward_v he_o to_o who_o bounty_n alone_o he_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a change_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o thus_o argue_v lord_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o good_a hitherto_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n gen._n 28.15_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o blessing_n i_o have_v have_v upon_o my_o labour_n all_o along_o whereby_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o these_o great_a riches_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v i_o have_v not_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o that_o good_a word_n in_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n understand_v it_o not_o large_o but_o strict_o as_o confine_v i_o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o long_o do_v their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n last_o before_o moses_n come_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n last_o will_n be_v a_o command_n concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.22_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o bone_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o body_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o coffin_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o bone_n will_v then_o remain_v unchanged_a this_o high_o commend_v joseph_n faith_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o even_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o israel_n departure_n yet_o he_o embrace_v it_o neither_o despise_v it_o nor_o doubt_v of_o its_o truth_n hence_o the_o four_o respect_n be_v introduce_v to_o wit_n his_o death_n and_o his_o order_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o good_a father_n leave_v his_o son_n a_o good_a example_n jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v by_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v bury_v quick_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o sin_n this_o show_v joseph_n goodness_n in_o imitate_v 1._o so_o good_a a_o father_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o bone_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o place_n hope_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o in_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o die_a saint_n remember_v god_n promise_v whereby_o david_n do_v still_o all_o murmur_n psal_n 77.9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o in_o retain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o seem_v hereby_o egypt_n have_v not_o joseph_n heart_n and_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n therein_o for_o he_o take_v care_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o 4._o in_o provide_v such_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o bondage_n the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n bone_n do_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o they_o during_o that_o tedious_a time_n of_o their_o slavery_n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n among_o we_o as_o remembrancer_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n 5._o in_o resolve_v when_o his_o live_a body_n can_v go_v to_o canaan_n that_o his_o dead_a bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o thus_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o be_v prevent_v charge_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o carry_v his_o heart_n thither_o leave_v 32000_o l._n to_o defray_v charge_n his_o superstition_n shame_v our_o remissness_n in_o not_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o those_o ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v now_o come_v at_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinance_n may_v be_v a_o ordinance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o it_o long_n and_o lament_n after_o it_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 6._o in_o take_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n even_o while_o he_o live_v and_o lay_v in_o egypt_n the_o amorty_n in_o jacob_n absence_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o purchase_a field_n yet_o the_o title_n be_v still_o claim_v and_o recover_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v maintain_v on_o earth_n good_a intelligence_n with_o heaven_n and_o claim_v our_o title_n there_o by_o just_a mean_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o long_a interval_n betwixt_o joseph_n death_n and_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o joseph_n nephew_n the_o ephraimite_n attempt_v their_o own_o deliverance_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o long_o after_o joseph_n death_n and_o even_o while_o their_o father_n ephraim_n be_v yet_o alive_a hasty_a work_n seldom_o end_v well_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o end_v with_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n of_o their_o age_a father_n who_o mourn_v for_o this_o miscarriage_n many_o day_n 1_o chron._n 7.22_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o new_a king_n mention_v exod._n 1.8_o who_o know_v not_o joseph_n as_o the_o five_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v those_o ephraimite_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v their_o grandfather_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o land_n before_o god_n time_n and_o before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n fight_v fierce_o pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o hold_v fast_o their_o own_o land_n and_o live_n and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o tenement_n before_o the_o time_n this_o furious_a fight_n of_o the_o philistines_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o ephraimite_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o afterward_o among_o the_o murmâ—rers_n num._n 14.42_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o so_o sharp_a a_o shock_n but_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o be_v say_v psal_n 78.9_o and_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o go_v so_o ill_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7.23_o notwithstanding_o this_o joseph_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v in_o god_n time_n accomplish_v moses_n be_v mindful_a of_o joseph_n last_o will_v and_o israel_n oath_n they_o swear_v to_o he_o gen._n 50.25_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n the_o coffin_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o israel_n exod._n 13.19_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n that_o door_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n namely_o in_o that_o field_n near_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.32_o thus_o long_o do_v joseph_n willing_o wait_v for_o his_o burial_n in_o canaan_n be_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v thither_o as_o jacob_n be_v but_o defer_v his_o interment_n to_o this_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disoblige_v the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v have_v censure_v he_o for_o contemn_v their_o land_n as_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o live_n in_o honour_n be_v not_o think_v good_a enough_o by_o he_o for_o his_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a this_o will_v have_v high_o incense_v they_o against_o his_o surviver_n the_o six_o remark_n the_o history_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n death_n in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n either_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o job_n be_v prefer_v for_o his_o piety_n before_o any_o man_n then_o alive_a even_o before_o his_o patience_n have_v give_v such_o a_o lustre_n to_o his_o piety_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a ebb._n 3._o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n after_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n exod._n 20.24_o 4._o after_o moses_n time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a among_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o divers_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o then_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n 5._o job_n live_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42.16_o whereas_o after_o moses_n man_n live_v far_o short_a psal_n 90.10_o god_n begin_v to_o cut_v man_n life_n much_o soon_o off_o in_o israelite_n and_o all_o other_o 6._o if_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o four_o from_o esau_n of_o teman_fw-mi as_o amram_n be_v from_o jacob_n and_o levi_n this_o show_v their_o contemporize_a and_o that_o job_n live_v when_o it_o go_v sadly_a with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n the_o particular_a remark_n concern_v job_n be_v first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v no_o parable_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o some_o have_n dote_o say_v but_o a_o real_a history_n which_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n place_n action_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o succeed_a penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n more_o especial_o who_o mention_n job_n as_o a_o real_a and_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n as_o ezek._n 14.14_o where_o he_o be_v quote_v and_o couple_v with_o noah_n and_o daniel_n two_o person_n that_o act_v glorious_a work_n in_o the_o
his_o firm_a fast_o hand-hold_a and_o heart-hold_a of_o faith_n he_o have_v of_o heaven_n its_o antitype_n at_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n their_o forefather_n have_v swear_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o bold_v forth_o to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n it_o confirm_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a hebr._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a protection_n who_o godly_a legacy_n and_o bequeathing_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n not_o right_o fulfil_v for_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a who_o will_v assure_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o the_o live_n this_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o thither_o but_o their_o child_n carry_v his_o bone_n thence_o and_o not_o his_o bone_n only_o but_o of_o those_o patriarch_n also_o act_v 7.16_o who_o have_v equal_a title_n to_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o joseph_n so_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n now_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o continual_a corroboration_n of_o israel_n faith_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n carry_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o their_o company_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o have_v the_o live_a lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o companion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o captain_n conduct_v and_o convoy_n from_o ramese_n through_o the_o wilderness_n all_o their_o two_o and_o forty_o journey_n come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o removal_n from_o ramese_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o their_o three_o station_n at_o aetham_n for_o they_o have_v then_o a_o need_n of_o god_n guidance_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o ark_n not_o the_o cloud_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v many_o and_o eminent_a as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o many_o other_o mean_n have_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o guide_a israel_n but_o here_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.21_o divine_a condescension_n be_v marvellous_a here_o now_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o child_n israel_n be_v so_o call_v when_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o god_n put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o naked_a sign_n or_o verbal_a promise_n bare_o but_o give_v she_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o cloud_n not_o as_o if_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o his_o immensity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sage_a heathen_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v every_o where_o ubiquity_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o cloud_n can_v not_o include_v or_o conclude_v the_o omnipresent_v god_n but_o he_o only_o condescend_v here_o to_o the_o childish_a capacity_n of_o his_o infant-church_n by_o let_v forth_o one_o single_a ray_n of_o his_o invisible_a majesty_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n for_o his_o church_n encouragement_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v who_o this_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n here_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod_n 14.19_o and_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o be_v both_o of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n exod._n 23.20_o 23._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o paul_n plain_o call_v christ_n and_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o cloud_n isa_n 4.6_o lead_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n protect_v and_o direct_v yea_o every_o way_n be_v a_o congruous_a salvo_n to_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v here_o which_o various_a way_n represent_v our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.4_o where_o her_o stand_v will_v be_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o too_o slippery_a be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v both_o under_o and_o over_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o her_o upholder_n 2._o as_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v direct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o christ_n lead_v his_o redeem_a to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.14_o through_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o yea_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o a_o open_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o severe_a affliction_n which_o even_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v preserve_v we_o he_o lead_v israel_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n down_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v their_o way_n so_o firm_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la lutum_fw-la nec_fw-la lapis_fw-la in_o semitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la neither_o quagmire_n nor_o mud_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o nor_o any_o stone_n to_o stumble_v upon_o he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o leisurely_o with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o may_v but_o our_o soul_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o as_o this_o pillar_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14.24_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n it_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 40.38_o numb_a 9.15_o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o psal_n 105.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o not_z country_n very_o injurious_a to_o traveller_n especial_o in_o that_o sandy_a defart_n of_o arabia_n direct_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o their_o journeying_n but_o be_v as_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o rest_v or_o travel_v so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o fire_n represent_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o cloud_n his_o humane_a both_o handing_z we_o to_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o some_o disparity_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o cloud_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cloud_n show_v
fiery_a serpent_n though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o but_o one_o eye_n with_o but_o a_o squint_a eye_n yea_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o immediate_o heal_v so_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o weakness_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n only_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v look_v up_o as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v wound_v both_o wishly_o and_o weep_o look_v pitiful_o and_o crave_o we_o must_v see_v and_o sigh_v we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v have_v our_o heart_n as_o so_o many_o hadadrimon_n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o our_o sin_n as_o so_o many_o hazael_n who_o make_v the_o prophet_n weep_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o fix_a eye_n 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12.5_o as_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o dolorous_a sore_n only_o which_o be_v a_o look_v downward_o and_o not_o also_o upward_o at_o god_n institute_v sign_n do_v assure_o die_v for_o that_o neglect_n so_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o look_v with_o fix_a eye_n upon_o their_o sin_n only_o though_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o saviour_n also_o such_o do_v sure_o despair_v and_o die_v as_o judas_n do_v math._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o transmentation_n he_o only_o change_v his_o thought_n concern_v his_o former_a action_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n eph_n 4.23_o so_o die_v in_o the_o very_a birth_n as_o that_o foolish_a child_n ephraim_n do_v hos_n 13.13_o have_v only_a compunction_n confession_n and_o restitution_n many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o still_o want_v a_o thorough_a conversion_n by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o saviour_n luk._n 1.47_o he_o only_o confess_v to_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o stomach_n as_o drunkard_n do_v in_o their_o vomit_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n or_o use_v salve_n or_o medicine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n make_v do_v undoubted_o perish_v so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o he_o save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n or_o endeavour_v to_o lick_v himself_o whole_a by_o his_o own_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v life_n with_o god_n such_o be_v declare_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o gal._n 5.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n but_o christ_n isa_n 48.11_o act._n 4.12.7_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o before_o in_o humane_a reason_n to_o heal_v such_o deadly_a wound_n so_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.23_o 24.8_o as_o those_o that_o be_v once_o heal_v of_o their_o wound_n if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v sting_v again_o by_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o remove_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n of_o look_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o believer_n be_v again_o and_o again_o overtake_v with_o sin_n they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o same_o remedy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o who_o be_v that_o strong_a tower_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o and_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o heal_v fall_v mankind_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v poisonous_o bite_v christ_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o and_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v ascribe_v psal_n 2.9_o and_o 110.1_o 6._o and_o 68.19_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o rev._n 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 15_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o christ_n head_n be_v his_o godhead_n his_o heel_n be_v his_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n kill_v but_o himself_o be_v kill_v thereby_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o luk._n 10.19_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o nor_o be_v the_o wound_n in_o christ_n elect_n from_o the_o serpent_n break_a head_n mortal_a be_v in_o their_o heel_n only_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n also_o heal_v matth._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o zalmonah_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n call_v also_o maaleh_n akrabbim_n the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o scorpion_n see_v josh_n 15.3_o israel_n march_v to_o jie-abarim_a by_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n which_o country_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o invade_v deut._n 2.9_o because_o descend_v of_o righteous_a lot_n gen._n 19.36_o 38._o all_o along_o still_o through_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.10_o 16._o until_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o valley_n of_o zared_a etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o all_z the_o old_a generation_n of_o murmurer_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o in_o their_o wander_a thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2.14_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v numb_a 14.21_o 22_o 23._o god_n menace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n do_v threaten_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o read_v zeph._n 3.5_o his_o yea_o be_v yea._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o book_n mention_v numb_a 21.14_o which_o give_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o either_o lose_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v latent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o god_n ham_n provide_v that_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o that_o sacred_a head_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v diminish_v but_o rather_o some_o chronicle_n or_o famous_a poem_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sepher_n jasher_n josh_n 10.13_o libre_fw-la rectus_n or_o book_n of_o direction_n write_v by_o moses_n for_o joshua_n private_a instruction_n in_o manage_v the_o war_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o directory_n to_o he_o as_o dr._n light_a foot_n phrase_v it_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v warrant_v he_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o expect_v its_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o also_o moses_n give_v direction_n for_o set_v up_o the_o art_n of_o archery_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o sam._n 1.18_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a nor_o solomon_n physics_n 1_o kin_n 4.32_o 33._o nor_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n act_n 1_o king_n 11.41_o nor_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n 1._o chron._n 29.29_o nor_o that_o of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12.15_o nor_o that_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n like_o our_o english_a chronicle_n oft_o mention_v etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n divine_o inspire_v for_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 38._o lib._n 18._o but_o be_v rather_o history_n of_o state-affair_n and_o for_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a learning_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a conformity_n betwixt_o what_o god_n do_v for_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o here_o at_o arnon_n in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v numb_a 21.13.14_o the_o war_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n at_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n intimate_v by_o this_o exposition_n that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o safe_a passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n as_o record_v exod._n 14._o so_o the_o high_a rock_n at_o the_o brook_z arnon_n fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n yet_o make_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o even_a passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n this_o miracle_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n relate_v make_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extant_a but_o latent_fw-la or_o lose_v yet_o quote_v by_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v not_o
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
the_o second_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n both_o a_o treacherous_a and_o a_o treasonable_a action_n against_o her_o king_n and_o country_n be_v she_o not_o a_o betrayer_n of_o canaan_n herein_o answer_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v so_o for_o she_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o name_n rahab_n one_o enlarge_v from_o the_o pagan_a religion_n have_v undoubted_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o her_o town_n jericho_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v absolve_v she_o from_o all_o law_n of_o her_o king_n and_o country_n and_o lay_v a_o new_a law_n upon_o she_o to_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o promote_v their_o welfare_n say_v calvin_n upon_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a abulensis_n say_v that_o rahab_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o she_o have_v betray_v the_o spy_n into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o above-quoted_n scripture_n that_o make_v she_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n much_o better_a say_v masius_n in_o say_v rahab_n first_o understand_v neither_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n nor_o their_o death_n the_o salvation_n of_o her_o country_n and_o second_o when_o she_o know_v that_o her_o country_n be_v proscribe_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n she_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v either_o oppose_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o patronize_v the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o bond_n be_v oblige_v against_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o case_n have_v her_o action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a to_o her_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o also_o to_o god_n will_n the_o four_o head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o intelligence_n those_o spy_n receive_v of_o rahab_n concern_v the_o universal_a consternation_n both_o of_o jericho_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o rahab_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o king_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housewife_n not_o only_o cover_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o green_a stalk_n of_o flax_n which_o she_o have_v to_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o her_o house_n but_o also_o span_v a_o fair_a thread_n out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v weave_v for_o herself_o a_o beautiful_a webb_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o her_o temporal_a preservation_n and_o propagation_n and_o of_o her_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n also_o hereupon_o both_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n as_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v or_o equivocation_n to_o men._n her_o good_a intention_n preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o some_o circumstance_n in_o her_o action_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o generous_a act_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n to_o venture_v she_o own_o life_n thus_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_v conceal_v by_o she_o but_o much_o more_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o with_o intelligence_n to_o carry_v back_o unto_o joshua_n that_o the_o town_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o these_o spy_n for_o she_o own_o security_n and_o her_o relation_n as_o if_o jericho_n have_v be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v rahab_n secure_v she_o own_o house_n from_o the_o king_n searcher_n by_o infatuate_a and_o dismiss_v they_o into_o a_o fond_a pursuit_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o heroic_a faith_n to_o joshua_n searcher_n say_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n ground_v her_o confidence_n upon_o two_o special_a miracle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v for_o israel_n namely_o 1_o the_o dry_v up_o the_o red-sea_n and_o 2._o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o two_o king_n og_n and_o sihon_n and_o of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o same_o omnipotent_a arm_n will_v dry_v up_o jordan_n a_o small_a river_n much_o more_o and_o enable_v israel_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o this_o token_n she_o assure_v they_o hereof_o because_o a_o general_a consternation_n be_v come_v upon_o her_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v joshua_n and_o his_o company_n great_a courage_n become_v conqueror_n the_o three_o remark_n the_o apostle_n james_n join_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o ten_o trial_n with_o this_o faith_n of_o rahab_n which_o carry_v she_o only_o through_o this_o one_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v only_o in_o civil_a entertainment_n yet_o for_o religious_a end_n both_o together_o jam._n 2.23_o 25._o to_o show_v that_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n must_v evidence_n its_o truth_n and_o life_n by_o its_o work_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o faith_n may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n provide_v there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n as_o in_o rahab_n few_o can_v climb_v so_o high_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pattern_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n can._n 2.13_o so_o even_o of_o bud_n and_o blossom_n can._n 7.12_o and_o will_v bless_v the_o bud_n isa_n 44_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n though_o faith_n be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o filth_n head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o rahab_n at_o her_o demand_n for_o save_v her_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o relation_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o oath_n be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o end_a strife_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o this_o poor_a penitent_a pagan_a thought_n herself_o secure_a by_o this_o mean_n vers_fw-la 12._o no_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o her_o small_a faith_n to_o be_v thus_o confide_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o those_o spy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o can_v not_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o all_o this_o she_o far_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o israel_n who_o now_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v see_v all_o his_o wonder_n and_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o mention_v one_o word_n for_o save_v herself_o in_o this_o sacred_a swear_v because_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o preserver_n all_o her_o care_n be_v carry_v forth_o for_o her_o carnal_a relation_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o a_o unconvert_v state_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o inviolable_o keep_v this_o covenant_n she_o demand_v of_o they_o vers_n 13_o 21._o be_v the_o red_a cord_n by_o which_o she_o let_v they_o down_o for_o their_o escape_n josh_n 6.23_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n salvation_n red_a be_v a_o save_a colour_n as_o isralel_n door_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n exod._n 12.7_o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o rahab_v window_n must_v have_v the_o scarlet_a line_n tie_v to_o it_o josh_n 2.21_o the_o door_n be_v of_o use_n to_o let_v in_o passenger_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o window_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o house_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v its_o door_n namely_o the_o ear_n to_o let_v in_o doctrine_n and_o its_o window_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o let_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o do_v need_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o scarlet-blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o fleece_n also_o afford_v the_o right_a red_a line_n which_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o punctual_a term_n of_o those_o two_o party_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a covenant_n have_v condition_n on_o both_o hand_n first_o rahab_n part_n be_v to_o bind_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
requite_v thou_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o know_v their_o aversion_n to_o david_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o saul_n who_o they_o fear_v more_o than_o love_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o severity_n as_o nob_n do_v by_o saul_n they_o will_v certain_o make_v thou_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v saul_n frantic_a fury_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o one_o innocent_a person_n perish_v than_o that_o their_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v inference_n from_o this_o grand_a case_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n plead_v for_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o state_n their_o notion_n it_o make_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_n object_n in_o man_n and_o not_o independant_o upon_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a truth_n here_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o both_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a he_o forsee_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n as_o famine_n sword_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n so_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n 2._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o isa_n 44.2_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o so_o god_n have_v a_o science_n of_o vision_n even_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a or_o contingent_a and_o casual_a and_o here_o god_n by_o his_o omniscience_n foreknowing_a in_o these_o future_a contingent_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o course_n of_o naturral_a cause_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a decree_n he_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o croâ—â—â—â—_n their_o course_n so_o god_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o saul_n will_v certain_o come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n if_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o cross_v by_o david_n departure_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n objection_n how_o can_v these_o two_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a when_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_n 1._o david_n do_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o will_v absolute_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o he_o have_v flee_v in_o vain_a answer_n 2._o god_n oracle_n be_v rather_o a_o provident_a caution_n to_o david_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o any_o positive_a assertion_n inform_v what_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n love_v to_o be_v often_o seek_v unto_o by_o his_o pray_v people_n luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o not_o all_o at_o once_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o frequent_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o god_n love_v cant._n 2.14_o these_o two_o request_n of_o david_n to_o god_n be_v rehearse_v both_o together_o v._o 11._o but_o god_n answer_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o other_o request_n be_v renew_v again_o v._o 12._o to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o both_o at_o once_o thus_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o empty_a itself_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a out-burst_a nor_o dissolve_v all_o at_o once_o by_o impetuous_a stream_n and_o water_n spout_n but_o gentle_o distil_v by_o drop_n and_o drop_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v what_o desperate_a wickedness_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o fall_a mankind_n which_o lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o never_o discover_v because_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n corruption_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n so_o call_v and_o who_o david_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o than_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o deliverer_n say_v martinius_n david_n trust_v those_o migistrate_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n see_v the_o city_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n for_o defence_n against_o saul_n force_n if_o these_o chief_a citizen_n will_v but_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o themselves_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o late_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o army_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n siege_n notwitstanding_n under_o david_n hope_n of_o trust_n god_n see_v treachery_n jer._n 17.9_o though_o they_o never_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v their_o city_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o saul_n as_o nob_n be_v yet_o may_v they_o have_v do_v this_o by_o a_o friendly_a entreat_v of_o david_n to_o depart_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v saul_n pursuit_n of_o david_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v from_o he_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o keilah_n from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n at_o his_o departure_n thence_o have_v augment_v his_o army_n two_o hundred_o man_n more_o to_o his_o four_o hundred_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 22.2_o this_o new_a addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n besiegeing_a keilah_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n there_o can_v not_o but_o oblige_v many_o of_o the_o honest_a citizen_n to_o list_n themselves_o under_o such_o a_o honourable_a general_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n v._o 13._o n._n b._n here_o again_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o refuge_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n saul_n hunt_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n v._o 14._o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o saul_n have_v fond_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 7._o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o concern_v saul_n he_o saught_v david_n every_o day_n so_o outrageous_o resolve_v he_o be_v to_o ruin_v he_o which_o desperate_a blood-thirstiness_a for_o david_n destruction_n do_v plain_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n likeness_n who_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o uncessant_a but_o also_o unsatiable_a so_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o another_o satan_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o concern_v david_n that_o god_n to_o make_v he_o fit_v the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n make_v he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o which_o have_v be_v father_n abraham_n case_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.3_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o this_o be_v both_o abraham_n and_o david_n support_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o well_o know_v with_o who_o they_o go_v for_o they_o walk_v as_o dear_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o of_o the_o two_o david_n be_v the_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v not_o now_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n for_o abraham_n have_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n â—â—dry_a snare_n he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v david_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n v._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o particular_a be_v discover_v by_o david_n scout_n and_o intelligencer_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o espy_v out_o saul_n motion_n or_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o by_o some_o prospect_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n v._o 15._o but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o jonathan_n cordial_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o candid_a correspondency_n with_o he_o v._o 16._o who_o come_v into_o the_o wood_n where_o david_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n by_o remind_v he_o of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o irresistible_a
lose_v god_n ear_n and_o answer_n but_o david_n find_v both_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o david_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o another_o at_o keilah_n chap._n 23.10_o 11._o yet_o here_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o more_o expedition_n and_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a condescension_n unto_o his_o servant_n necessity_n thus_o to_o accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o address_n either_o slow_o or_o speedy_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v his_o make_a use_n of_o humane_a help_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o david_n dare_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o mean_n nor_o dare_v the_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o lord_n afford_v he_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n david_n humane_a help_n be_v twofold_a first_o domestic_a he_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n oracle_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n with_o 600_o man_n but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n v._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_n to_o this_o expedition_n when_o he_o see_v god_n providence_n cross_v he_o thus_o in_o it_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o 600_o man_n be_v few_o enough_o encounter_n so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o god_n say_v to_o david_n here_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o work_v by_o judg._n 7.4_o god_n strike_v off_o 200_o from_o the_o 600_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man._n david_n second_a humane_a help_n be_v foreign_a namely_o a_o egyytian_a the_o servant_n of_o a_o amalekite_n who_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o those_o marvellous_a occurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o david_n design_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o first_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o blind_a march_n be_v intercept_v v._o 11._o find_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o sickness_n and_o hunger_n as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n army_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v so_o barbarous_o leave_v he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a perish_a creature_n be_v recover_v from_o be_v famish_v v._o 12._o david_n a_o stranger_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fellow_n can_v or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n than_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cruel_a master_n at_o that_o time_n three_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o david_n benevolence_n he_o be_v examine_v upon_o which_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n 2._o he_o employ_v be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n 3._o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n 4._o but_o a_o churlish_a one_o for_o leave_v i_o behind_o he_o when_o disenable_v to_o march_v v._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a part_n see_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o with_o the_o prey_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o inhuman_a master_n to_o the_o good_a centurion_n who_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n math._n 8.6_o but_o more_o unlike_o the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o take_v order_n both_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o his_o master_n act_v more_o like_o a_o curse_a amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o sick_a servant_n for_o which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o pay_v dear_a and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a company_n also_o for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a care_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o life_n see_v no_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v their_o army_n therefore_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o seat_v he_o upon_o some_o beast_n or_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wagon_n four_o after_o this_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o david_n contract_v with_o he_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o amalekite_v lay_v hereupon_o have_v security_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o most_o ample_a discovery_n both_o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o abigail_n do_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o ziklag_n which_o achish_n out_o of_o his_o generosity_n have_v bestow_v upon_o david_n and_o his_o men._n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v those_o country_n and_o remote_a place_n while_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o a_o present_a war_n and_o this_o poor_a wretch_n thus_o revive_v and_o secure_v do_v also_o make_v a_o discovery_n where_o this_o triumph_v enemy_n encamp_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o luxury_n fear_v no_o danger_n from_o either_o party_n at_o this_o juncture_n they_o be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n for_o a_o sudden_a battle_n this_o man_n may_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o master_n whither_o they_o march_v to_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o may_v know_v to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v repair_v and_o be_v with_o they_o again_o all_o those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o david_n have_v now_o get_v both_o sure_a intelligence_n and_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n immediate_o march_v after_o the_o amalekite_n his_o principal_a encouragement_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o be_v thus_o happy_o back_v with_o these_o two_o additional_a help_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n n._n b._n david_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o own_o country_n far_o enough_o as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n of_o either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n with_o who_o they_o believe_v david_n have_v join_v himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n engage_v in_o a_o battle_n second_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o the_o twilight_n a_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o david_n when_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o opportunity_n of_o david_n successful_a assault_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v dance_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o any_o scout_n or_o watch_n and_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o holiday_n to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v help_v they_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o spoil_n and_o booty_n david_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a posture_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v upon_o kedorlaomer_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o rout_v they_o gen._n 14.15_o and_o as_o ahab_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 20.16_o four_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o as_o to_o time_n last_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n so_o long_o be_v david_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n with_o those_o few_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o also_o as_o to_o number_v none_o escape_v save_o 400_o that_o ride_v upon_o dromedary_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n 400_o foot_n soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o dispirited_a and_o flee_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v half_o dead_a drink_a so_o stand_v at_o mark_n for_o david_n deadly_a blow_n thus_o the_o grecian_n assault_v troy_n invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la they_o find_v the_o citizen_n half_a death_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o matter_n with_o caesar_n to_o conquer_v a_o careless_a and_o secure_a enemy_n but_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v and_o i_o overcome_v thus_o do_v david_n here_o without_o difficulty_n n._n
own_o present_a want_n but_o beg_v my_o last_o bit_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o carnal_a reason_n she_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v etc._n etc._n hence_o lavater_n grotius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n admire_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n mark_v 10._o the_o kindness_n of_o this_o widow_n in_o bake_v the_o first_o cake_n for_o elijah_n be_v well_o requite_v with_o a_o prophet_n reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o she_o afford_v one_o meal_n for_o he_o and_z he_o many_o to_o she_o and_o she_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o neither_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n be_v make_v less_o by_o daily_a use_n for_o three_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o elijah_n abscond_v from_o ahab_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o for_o six_o month_n in_o a_o cave_n at_o cherith_n as_o above_o n.b._n this_o multiply_a of_o meal_n etc._n etc._n be_v elijah_n three_o miracle_n which_o grotius_n compare_v to_o those_o two_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n in_o multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.19_o and_o 15.36_o remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o history_n of_o elijah_n raise_v this_o widow_n dead_a son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v his_o four_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-proselytess's_a faith_n v._o 23_o 24._o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o this_o four_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o elijah_n be_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o abscond_v by_o this_o compassionate_a widow_n long_o have_v she_o live_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o multiply_a miracle_n now_o lest_o she_o shall_v forget_v herself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n her_o mercy_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o misery_n and_o sickness_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v her_o son_n outright_o which_o famine_n only_o threaten_v to_o do_v a_o heavy_a cross_n now_o allay_v her_o high_a comfort_n mark_v 2._o her_o passionate_a expostulation_n with_o the_o prophet_n v._o 18._o in_o her_o extreme_a perplexity_n she_o rash_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o her_o son_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o elijah_n have_v not_o be_v her_o guest_n thus_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o wrong_a cause_n erpennius_fw-la say_v she_o be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o passion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n she_o retain_v her_o penitency_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o fear_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o mark_v 3_o the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v her_o son_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n this_o holy_a prophet_n answer_v not_o passion_n with_o passion_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a temper_n but_o calm_o take_v the_o dead_a son_n out_o of_o its_o mother_n bosom_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o bed_n v._o 19_o that_o there_o he_o may_v in_o private_a pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o procure_v his_o life_n again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o give_v rain_n so_o now_o must_v he_o open_a heaven_n to_o return_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o indeed_o every_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n v._o 20._o be_v a_o word_n of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n peter_n martyr_n observe_v every_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o topic_n or_o person_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o widow_n and_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o can_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o from_o himself_o i_o be_o thy_o prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o my_o disgrace_n if_o unredress_v what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v but_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o from_o the_o widow_n shall_v my_o god_n and_o myself_o requite_v her_o kindness_n with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o a_o most_o passionate_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o her_o son_n support_n let_v not_o this_o affliction_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o son_n be_v add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o widowhood_n mark_v 4._o elijah_n observe_v that_o old_a rule_n ora_n labora_fw-la pray_n and_o labour_v thus_o he_o do_v by_o stretch_v himself_o three_o time_n upon_o the_o dead_a child_n v._o 21._o as_o if_o say_v lavater_n he_o will_v have_v hatch_v he_o alive_a as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o egg_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o carcase_n coldness_n may_v heat_v his_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o into_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o three_o time_n prevail_v mark_v 5._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v invocation_n and_o incubation_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v return_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 22._o which_o show_v he_o be_v real_o dead_a by_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v elijah_n four_o miracle_n mark_v 6._o the_o effect_n of_o all_o v._o 23_o 24._o teach_v 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o 3._o to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a mat._n 10_o 41_o 42._o 4._o her_o faith_n by_o the_o meal_n and_o oil_n which_o stagger_v at_o her_o son_n death_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o revive_n and_o 5._o this_o evidence_n the_o truth_n heb._n 11.35_o that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o last_o jerom_n think_v this_o dead_a son_n raise_v to_o life_n be_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n but_o other_o do_v think_v otherwise_o say_v peter_n martyr_n however_o this_o truth_n appear_v that_o miracle_n confirm_v faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o that_o those_o who_o work_v they_o in_o truth_n be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.2_o and_o 9.17.30.33_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n xviii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v elijah_n embassage_n to_o king_n ahab_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o procure_v rain_n after_o such_o a_o long_a dreadful_a drought_n and_o dearth_n this_o embassage_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o injunction_n and_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o then_o follow_v the_o event_n thereof_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o injunction_n as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o after_o israel_n have_v lay_v gasp_v under_o a_o parch_a drought_n and_o a_o destructive_a famine_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n james_n 5.17_o in_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o many_o a_o curse_n be_v belch_v forth_o by_o baal_n worshipper_n at_o elijah_n for_o his_o shut_n up_o heaven_n so_o long_o from_o rain_n whereas_o he_o only_o have_v declare_v it_o as_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o idolatry_n it_o be_v god_n hand_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o elijah_n tongue_n only_o to_o say_v what_o god_n will_v do_v chap._n 17.1_o thus_o ambassador_n suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o upon_o displease_v embassage_n they_o shall_v have_v rail_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o when_o elijah_n have_v abscond_v so_o long_o at_o cherith_n cave_n and_o sarepta_n widow_n god_n call_v he_o forth_o from_o his_o hiding-place_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n with_o this_o message_n 1._o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n 2._o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n procure_v it_o and_o 3._o promise_v he_o rain_v upon_o his_o reformation_n no_o rain_n must_v fall_v say_v dr._n hall_n till_o elijah_n be_v see_v of_o ahab_n he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o cloud_n with_o he_o and_o so_o must_v bring_v they_o again_o shall_v rain_n have_v fall_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o before_o his_o appearance_n than_o have_v it_o not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n ch_n 17.1_o god_n herein_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prophet_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n undaunted_a courage_n in_o venture_v at_o god_n command_n thus_o
touch_v dan._n 10.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o need_v frequent_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v our_o crooked_a path_n and_o spirit_n even_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o even_o twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o or_o eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o 6._o yet_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n do_v judge_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n ought_v at_o length_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o long_a last_a suffering_n luke_n 13.16_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o every_o sabbath_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o satan_n to_o heal_v they_o of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o drought_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o villainy_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n luke_n 14.2_o 4._o and_o oh_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v loose_v to_o go_v forth_o mal._n 4.2_o then_o shall_v all_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v silence_v and_o be_v ashamed_a luke_n 13.4_o &_o 4.4_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o next_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o most_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n such_o as_o be_v his_o heal_n the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o raise_n up_o to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v luke_n 19.37_o and_o christ_n own_o countryman_n wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.54_o they_o sordid_o and_o satanical_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o ill_a art_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o work_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o black-art_n sure_o he_o never_o come_v to_o all_o this_o honour_n honest_o and_o in_o god_n name_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v miscensured_a and_o misconstrue_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o herod_n perplex_a conscience_n hamper_v he_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o though_o a_o faint_a and_o fruitless_a desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 9.9_o because_o he_o hear_v of_o many_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n mat._n 14.2_o yet_o will_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n perhaps_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a never_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 2.12_o and_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ever_o the_o like_a do_v john_n 9.32_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n v._o 33._o thus_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n wrought_v bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.36_o &_o 10.25_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 14.11_o christ_n wrought_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o stupendous_a for_o the_o manner_n because_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o for_o people_n profit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o great_a work_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o matter_n john_n 14.12_o as_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n reduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v their_o work_n less_o than_o those_o christ_n do_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o wrought_v not_o their_o work_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o church_n servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thaumaturgus_n or_o wonder-worker_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n the_o jew_n and_o confess_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o hereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n use_v to_o delfie_n great_a man_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n for_o his_o have_v do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o the_o debate_n end_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o christ_n preach_v up_o poverty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o say_v poverty_n can_v never_o have_v many_o proselyte_n to_o it_o for_o all_o do_v decline_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o customary_o back_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n which_o some_o compute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o correspond_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n other_o do_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o seven_o something_o suitable_a to_o his_o suppose_a age_n john_n 8.57_o he_o have_v so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o luke_n 3.23_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o his_o grave_a countenance_n to_o be_v about_o fifty_o but_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o his_o miracle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o beside_o those_o aforemention_v that_o christ_n wrought_v to_o back_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o a_o mountain_n be_v his_o pulpit_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v his_o text._n as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o only_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v mount_v heauâ—_n ward_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o it_o psal_n â—9_n 6_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la up_o with_o yeâ—_n heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount-sermon_n be_v call_v catechistical_a mat._n chapter_n 5_o 6_o 7._o declareâ—_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o blessedness_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o it_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n deut._n 27.12_o and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount-ebal_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o curse_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n from_o the_o messiah_n not_o from_o mâ—ses_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v here_o as_o upon_o mount-gerizzim_a on_o this_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n to_o pronounce_v those_o eight_o beatitude_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n here_o and_o lâ—â—â—_n also_o add_v that_o christ_n also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v upon_o mount-bâ—â—_a also_o luke_n 6.20_o 25_o to_o v._o 30._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a the_o full_a etc._n etc._n christ_n proceed_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n show_v its_o extent_n to_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o divine_o damn_v their_o curse_a construction_n and_o prescribe_v many_o christian_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o have_v this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v this_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n as_o be_v his_o last_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n câ—â—â—ters_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o oracle_n with_o some_o miracle_n as_o with_o heal_a â—â—e_z centurion_n servant_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n at_o naim_n 〈◊〉_d above_o hinted_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n clear_o demonstrate_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mount-sermon_n luke_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v this_o transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n or_o oracle_n then_o do_v he_o back_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o with_o these_o two_o miracle_n luke_n 7.1_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
be_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o seek_v careful_o constant_o as_o joseph_n seek_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o find_v in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n do_v find_v we_o he_o endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o yet_o seek_v he_o we_o diligent_o as_o here_o even_o unto_o death_n grave_a and_o hell_n itself_o until_o he_o find_v we_o so_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o errand_n at_o his_o father_n command_n luke_n 19.10_o &_o 4.43_o john_n 4.4.32_o 34._o &_o 6.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o delight_n ps_n 40.7_o 8._o he_o mind_v his_o father_n message_n more_o than_o his_o own_o meat_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o as_o job_n 23.12_o love_v we_o better_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o 3._o he_o account_v not_o himself_o complete_a until_o he_o find_v all_o his_o member_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o little_a toe_n but_o all_o part_n must_v be_v with_o the_o head_n john_n 17.24_o and_o he_o be_v still_o cry_v in_o david_n bowel_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o two_o sam_n 9.4_o second_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v namely_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o besom_n the_o candle_n go_v before_o the_o besom_n for_o give_v light_n when_o light_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o besom_n 1._o the_o candle_n god_n say_v i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o be_v twofold_a the_o external_n and_o the_o internal_a candle_n the_o external_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.105_o prov._n 6.23_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n john_n 1.1_o 9_o which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o internal_a candle_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o this_o candle_n burn_v but_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o by_o its_o light_n we_o do_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o blind_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_n 17.27_o hereby_o we_o have_v some_o faint_a direction_n to_o a_o sin-denial_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o right_a self-denial_n it_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v above_o 5000._o year_n ago_o nor_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o sinrun_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v and_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o to_o behold_v and_o love_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a cant._n 5.10_o as_o outbid_v the_o bravery_n of_o all_o other_o object_n this_o dim_a spark_n of_o nature_n kindle_v isa_n 50.11_o can_v discover_v that_o grand_a gospel_n sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o heb._n 3.19_o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o moral_a sin_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11.13_o whereby_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darknest_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 7.9_o and_o when_o christ_n light_v up_o this_o candle_n which_o be_v his_o work_n only_o then_o do_v he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o what_o a_o goodly_a candle_n be_v this_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v we_o his_o golden_a gospel_n in_o this_o our_o iron-age_n and_o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n together_o with_o this_o glorious_a candle_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v revel_v 2.5_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o asia_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o if_o we_o dare_v do_v deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n alas_o how_o soon_o may_v our_o lightsome_a goshen_n be_v turn_v into_o egypt_n darkness_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n for_o hide_v his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n in_o winter_n evening_n hang_v out_o your_o light_n but_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a cry_n of_o satan_n tool_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n blow_v out_o your_o light_n and_o god_n may_v again_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n or_o for_o the_o bee_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 7.18_o with_o new_a blast_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v out_o our_o light_n from_o heaven_n alas_o be_v there_o not_o many_o sad_a symptom_n as_o indication_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o snuff_n that_o make_v our_o candle_n burn_v but_o very_o dim_o and_o no_o highpriest_n among_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a thief_n in_o our_o candle_n that_o make_v it_o sweal_n away_o over-fast_a namely_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o isa_n 19.2.14_o in_o our_o late_a bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o which_o have_v a_o apostotical_a caveat_n put_v upon_o it_o gal._n 5.15_o the_o two_o pitcher_n in_o the_o water_n cry_v si_fw-la collidimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la if_o we_o clash_n we_o break_v our_o over-fierce_a contender_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o foul_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o our_o oil_n that_o feed_v the_o lamp_n run_v very_o low_a and_o dreggy_a especial_o in_o convert_v work_n few_o lose_a groat_n be_v now_o find_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o alas_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o our_o great_a highpriest_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o more_o fresh-oyl_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n a_o form_n in_o their_o life_n but_o no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n no_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n matth._n 25.3.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o both_o disesteem_v as_o be_v manna_n loathe_v for_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o and_o how_o be_v it_o dishonour_v as_o if_o but_o a_o fable_n devise_v to_o keep_v folk_n in_o fear_n only_o and_o how_o be_v it_o disow_v by_o those_o that_o run_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 1.4_o prefer_v the_o base_a lie_n of_o the_o old_a liar_n and_o of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n before_o the_o golden_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o john_n 14.6_o and_o last_o how_o be_v it_o also_o disobeyed_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o christ_n render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o no_o master_n love_v a_o light_a candle_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o idle_a servant_n in_o evil_a work_n such_o as_o quarrel_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o mean_n be_v the_o besom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o order_n first_o the_o candle_n and_o then_o the_o besom_n as_o above_o for_o light_n be_v the_o first_o create_v ornament_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n gen._n 1.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n first_o work_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o break_v down_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n into_o a_o dark_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o candle-light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v the_o application_n of_o the_o besom_n there_o be_v a_o besom_n isa_n 14.23_o which_o be_v scopa_n perditionis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o destruction_n but_o this_o here_o be_v scopa_n puâ—gationis_fw-la &_o salvationis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o purification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a heart_n dirty_a samaria_n be_v sweep_v by_o the_o former_a act_v 8.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o place_n but_o many_o more_o person_n by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o
hope_n which_o have_v a_o purify_n property_n act_v 15.9_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v congruous_a to_o a_o besom_n make_v up_o of_o many_o wand_n or_o rod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o golden_a truth_n and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o apply_v as_o a_o besom_n to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n it_o find_v that_o place_n far_o unlike_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o pure_a gold_n revel_v 21.21_o but_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n itself_o ezek._n 16.47_o yet_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o lose_a groat_n be_v find_v out_o in_o it_o act_n 2.41_o and_z 4_o 4._o and_o 5.14_o this_o new_a besom_n sweep_v clean_o indeed_o as_o the_o hot_a sunshine_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n sweep_v clean_o the_o street_n so_o do_v the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o samaria_n many_o silver_n piece_n be_v sound_a which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o simon_n magus_n sorcery_n and_o atheism_n act_v 8.10_o to_o 25._o oh_o bless_v god_n this_o besom_n still_o last_v and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v sweep_v london_n for_o lose_a groat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o besom_n here_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 10._o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o christ-finding_a and_o a_o soul-finding_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n for_o lose_v while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o find_v as_o in_o jer._n 2.14_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o when_o her_o time_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 16.8_o now_o the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n image_n ps_n 17.15_o eph._n 5.14_o the_o old_a house_n be_v make_v new_a in_o all_o part_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n sweep_v sin_n out_o of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o great_a world_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o bullder_n hebr._n 3.4_o a_o house_n make_v up_o of_o manifold_a material_n and_o consist_v of_o upper_a and_o low_a room_n and_o christ_n will_v sweep_v all_o the_o dirt_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o world_n zech._n 13.2_o when_o his_o own_o time_n come_v he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n isa_n 60.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o this_o house_n be_v 2._o mean_v man_n the_o little_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o house_n make_v of_o many_o material_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o differ_a member_n and_o faculty_n door_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n differ_v room_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o inner_a room_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n for_o the_o passover_n luke_n 22.12_o the_o large_a upper_a room_n mark_z 14_o 15._o and_o for_o christ_n dwellinghouse_n eph._n 3.17_o this_o house_n need_v repair_v christ_n be_v the_o repairer_n of_o breach_n isa_n 58.12_o his_o father_n do_v work_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la but_o the_o son_n work_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la a_o continual_a and_o daily_a work_n john_n 5.17_o this_o house_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v as_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o sweep_v they_o out_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o there_o remain_v still_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n some_o blood_n to_o be_v cleanse_v away_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o therefore_o must_v we_o use_v this_o besom_n of_o repentance_n every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n especial_o at_o every_o sacrament_n where_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o leaven_n shall_v be_v leave_v exod._n 12.15_o cleanse_v this_o house_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 29.16_o 18._o and_o nehemiah_n do_v after_o nehem._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o christ_n also_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o n._n b._n note_v well_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o away_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n go_v from_o we_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o kick_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o amnon_n do_v tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o 17._o the_o like_a be_v say_v john_n 5.35_o gal._n 4.15_o they_o then_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o preacher_n eye_n out_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n forsake_v shiloh_n jer._n 7.12_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a matth._n 23.38_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n without_o gospel_n light_n matth._n 4.16_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o revel_v 22.11_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o my_o candle_n light_n and_o see_v john_n 12.35_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o now_o feed_v we_o as_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n hos_fw-la 4.16_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o lamb_n isa_n 5.17_o even_o in_o a_o father_n bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o with_o clean_a provender_n isa_n 30.23_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos_n 4.17_o i_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o my_o care_n i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o matth._n 21.43_o even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v matth._n 25.29_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o gospel_n job_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o luther_n cry_v mallem_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o father_n saying_n brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a cheat_n oh_o how_o may_v our_o sun_n set_v at_o noon_n amos_n 8.9_o caution_n nonpayment_n of_o rent_n due_n and_o custom_n make_v a_o forfeiture_n then_o pay_v the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o candle_n and_o besom_n of_o this_o bless_a gospel_n from_o our_o forefather_n so_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o with_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o die_v but_o if_o our_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o candle_n and_o sweep_v out_o by_o the_o besom_n jam._n 1.21_o if_o we_o thus_o improve_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o may_v the_o woe_n of_o war_n blood_n fire_n and_o smoak_n come_v upon_o we_o act_n 2.19_o matth._n 21.41_o evertit_fw-la sweep_v be_v turn_v into_o evertit_fw-la sweep_v away_o as_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v by_o fire_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o parable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n luke_n 15.12_o to_o the_o end_n take_v a_o short_a prospect_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o parable_n remark_n 1._o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v the_o man_n here_o be_v god_n who_o have_v two_o son_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o elder_a son_n the_o jew_n do_v envy_n that_o god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n more_o to_o the_o young_a brother_n those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v gal._n 2.15_o than_o to_o they_o which_o christ_n reprove_v matth._n 20.15_o remark_n 2._o the_o second_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n do_v delight_n in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n when_o they_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n even_o a_o manasseh_n and_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o none-such_a sinner_n and_o so_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o many_o seem_o mis-becoming_a passion_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 20._o remark_n 3._o the_o main_a purport_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v also_o to_o view_v the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_n 1._o his_o righteous_a state_n in_o his_o first_o generation_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o man_n be_v then_o a_o happy_a child_n or_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n but_o have_v get_v